judgement_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n yet_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v this_o i_o can_v give_v but_o water_n but_o thou_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n christ_n see_v his_o modesty_n bid_v he_o leave_v off_o to_o entreat_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o own_o baseness_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n and_o john_n but_o as_o the_o day_n star_n let_v this_o go_v say_v christ_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o both_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v thy_o calling_n to_o baptize_v and_o i_o to_o require_v it_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o repentant_n john_n see_v that_o christ_n show_v this_o action_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v do_v receive_v he_o whereupon_o after_o christ_n have_v beenâ—_n drench_v in_o the_o water_n a_o miracle_n be_v see_v the_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o father_n that_o this_o son_n be_v principal_o belove_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o shall_v be_v belove_v so_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o miraculous_o consecrate_v to_o be_v that_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o vers_n 15._o second_o what-testimony_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n for_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v these_o circumstance_n set_v down_o first_o that_o christ_n take_v pain_v himself_o to_o come_v second_o that_o john_n at_o first_o refuse_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o three_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reason_n add_v why_o he_o require_v it_o and_o why_o john_n may_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o consider_v two_o circumstance_n first_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n come_v second_o whence_o he_o come_v then_o the_o word_n show_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n then_o when_o john_n have_v prepare_v a_o people_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o present_a prinate_a life_n expire_v here_o general_o consider_v that_o god_n determine_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o man_n private_a and_o public_a calling_n moses_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o delinerer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discontinue_v and_o walk_v private_o forty_o year_n more_o than_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o office_n act._n 7.23_o exo._n 3.10_o so_o john_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n so_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v tedious_a to_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o contain_v himself_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v destinate_a and_o ordain_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o this_o great_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o he_o must_v expect_v his_o father_n pleasure_n before_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o go_v forth_o of_o galilee_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o himself_o ch_z 1.5_o god_n call_v i_o say_v he_o and_o sanctify_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n from_o the_o womb_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v fashoin_v so_o paul_n gal._n 1.15_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o must_v both_o wait_v and_o attend_v for_o a_o real_a call_n the_o use_n that_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v gather_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n content_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n when_o by_o come_v abroad_o he_o may_v have_v come_v to_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o place_n we_o have_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n wisdom_n who_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v call_v if_o he_o have_v any_o employment_n for_o we_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v beg_v or_o buy_v a_o calling_n or_o think_v all_o his_o grace_n bury_v if_o he_o enter_v not_o present_o into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o worldly_a fame_n for_o god_n will_v in_o time_n if_o he_o have_v set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o husbandry_n provide_v he_o a_o place_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o such_o a_o admittance_n as_o may_v secure_v his_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o galilee_n where_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n go_v not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v but_o the_o seruantâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o johns_n ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o some_o fruit_n of_o his_o office_n which_o example_n and_o prefident_a show_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o come_v to_o john_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o who_o mouth_n heehath_fw-mi put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o distribution_n of_o his_o seal_n and_o this_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n into_o their_o house_n or_o wait_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o david_n we_o see_v though_o a_o king_n of_o high_a glory_n and_o renown_n psal_n 84_o 2.3_o complain_v and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v the_o bird_n happy_a theâ—_n he_o that_o sit_v and_o sing_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o ought_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o strive_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v exercise_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v johns_n forbid_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n out_o of_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o john_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o he_o which_o none_o can_v give_v but_o christ_n now_o how_o know_v he_o this_o for_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o meet_v before_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o miraculous_o even_o as_o miraculous_o luke_o 1.41_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n conception_n and_o if_o the_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o be_v the_o dove_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o how_o know_v he_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o secret_a revelation_n to_o himself_o to_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o and_o after_o for_o further_a confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o posteriori_fw-la there_o be_v this_o exhibition_n of_o that_o token_n a_o dove_n descend_v on_o he_o according_a as_o exod._n 3.12_o moses_n be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v his_o sign_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v further_o confirm_v he_o for_o he_o know_v it_o before_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o people_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o walk_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v have_v if_o need_v require_v a_o extraordinary_a presence_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o secret_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n further_o learn_v in_o this_o refusal_n of_o john_n to_o baptise_v christ_n that_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v concern_v some_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o to_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o he_o even_o as_o john_n fail_v in_o this_o duty_n so_o as_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o particular_a example_n this_o general_a instruction_n against_o such_o as_o except_v against_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o other_o be_v for_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o end_n be_v
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
forth_o our_o cold_a petition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o faith_n before_o be_v now_o particular_o challenge_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o â—â—ele_v the_o former_a promise_n to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o reach_v forth_o our_o request_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o exercise_n and_o christian_a task_n god_n give_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n differ_v in_o three_o respect_n from_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o can_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n second_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o give_v and_o never_o repent_v three_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o spare_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v well_o spare_v to_o speed_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v have_v his_o faith_n for_o most_o to_o prepare_v his_o lip_n to_o prayer_n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o often_o or_o so_o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v either_o because_o our_o faith_n fail_v we_o that_o we_o think_v not_o to_o speed_v or_o else_o because_o we_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o faint_a hope_n to_o speed_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o that_o crave_v fearful_o draw_v on_o a_o denial_n for_o that_o faith_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v such_o treasure_n open_v the_o mouth_n to_o supplicate_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o as_o by_o this_o learn_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v measure_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o this_o word_n cry_v be_v imply_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o confident_a boldness_n second_o a_o great_a earnestness_n three_o a_o importunacy_n with_o perseverance_n boldness_n in_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o soft_o as_o in_o fear_n but_o loud_o as_o in_o assurance_n even_o as_o a_o favourite_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n that_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o have_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o can_v spy_v out_o have_v special_a security_n to_o speed_n come_v bold_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o crave_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v pledge_v unto_o he_o by_o promise_n before_o earnestness_n not_o to_o take_v a_o nay_o or_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o at_o our_o father_n hand_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o i_o pray_v you_o father_n good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o father_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o geminate_n and_o double_v of_o the_o word_n father_n father_n then_o with_o these_o must_v there_o be_v a_o importunacy_n in_o prayer_n which_o paul_n express_v rom._n 15.30_o by_o striâ—ing_v or_o wrestle_v in_o prayer_n show_v thereby_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n even_o as_o jacob_n do_v 32.26_o gen._n 32.26_o that_o will_v not_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n set_v down_o luk._n 18._o â—_o of_o the_o widow_n who_o by_o her_o importunity_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v impudence_n so_o trouble_v and_o weary_v with_o her_o cry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n the_o unrighteous_a judge_n as_o she_o wrest_v her_o suit_n from_o he_o christ_n in_o that_o parable_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o to_o give_v he_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o faith_n and_o present_a in_o hope_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v very_a earnest_n with_o god_n as_o either_o be_v lade_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o or_o privy_a to_o some_o want_n which_o it_o fain_o will_v have_v supply_v or_o in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o seek_v to_o escape_v or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a it_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o rich_a mercy_n former_o receive_v or_o else_o be_v assault_v with_o some_o danger_n and_o temptation_n crave_v to_o be_v â—â—livered_v so_o as_o always_o the_o soul_n have_v occasion_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o cause_n to_o move_v we_o even_o in_o our_o own_o particular_a person_n unto_o this_o duty_n beside_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v daily_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v we_o cry_v father_n here_o be_v questionable_a whether_o only_a god_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o include_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a act._n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o end_v his_o epistle_n 2._o corinthian_n 13.13_o with_o this_o prayer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o so_o as_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v only_o name_v here_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o time_n howbeit_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a subsistence_n they_o be_v several_a whereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n father_n or_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o as_o john_n 3.16_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o wâ—â—â—ever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.6_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o greed_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v father_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n election_n and_o salvation_n the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n not_o in_o time_n second_o because_o howeâ—â—â—_n we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o however_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a that_o they_o do_v all_o save_v and_o not_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n christ_n save_v we_o insubmit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v we_o in_o persuade_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o froâ—_n christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o that_o we_o name_v he_o father_n learn_v that_o all_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v speed_v in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o perform_v please_v he_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n please_v he_o and_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 7._o &_o 17._o &_o 26._o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o haunt_v nor_o sort_v himself_o with_o dissembler_n do_v it_o not_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o petition_n but_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n
encourage_v to_o press_v within_o the_o border_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v blow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n and_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v mew_v up_o within_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o straighten_a in_o their_o vocation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v aside_o to_o a_o sermon_n or_o that_o because_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v on_o the_o gallows_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o therefore_o heaven_n may_v be_v win_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n or_o that_o since_o the_o worker_n for_o a_o hour_n 20.9_o mat._n 20.9_o have_v the_o penny_n with_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o come_v as_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 3.2_o joh._n 3.2_o nay_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o so_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o than_o we_o walk_v in_o fear_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o direction_n that_o if_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o commander_n in_o our_o calling_n scarcity_n or_o discontent_n will_v be_v as_o moth_n in_o our_o blessing_n and_o that_o if_o presumption_n mislead_v we_o to_o pledge_v only_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o day_n be_v past_a judgement_n shall_v but_o requite_v we_o if_o either_o death_n do_v strangle_v we_o before_o we_o speak_v or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rebound_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v weep_v our_o fill_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n honour_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o so_o oft_o when_o he_o will_v lodge_v with_o we_o 32.33_o jer._n 32.33_o nor_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o run_v away_o so_o fast_o when_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o at_o length_n justice_n must_v arise_v to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o much_o abase_v and_o so_o long_o abuse_v which_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o stripe_n be_v yet_o see_v in_o our_o street_n and_o may_v fear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o fierce_a 24.14_o 2._o sam._n 24.14_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n sharpen_v to_o destruction_n do_v exceed_v the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n temper_v with_o compassion_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o short_a set_n of_o his_o face_n against_o we_o may_v haste_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n restrainable_a at_o his_o will_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o venom_n and_o ransom_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o soul_n and_o either_o still_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 56.13_o psal_n 56.13_o or_o eternal_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o god_n grant_n may_v be_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o posterity_n amen_n you_o in_o all_o duty_n h._n yeluerton_n to_o the_o reader_n think_v not_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o world_n be_v any_o look_a back_n from_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o luk._n 9.62_o but_o by_o example_n judge_v it_o safe_a to_o bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o zoar_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n then_o to_o wrest_v thy_o sight_n towards_o sodom_n the_o city_n of_o wrath_n 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o thy_o sin_n in_o adam_n 6._o gen._n 3.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rom._n 3.22_o matt._n 6_o 20._o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 6._o and_o thyself_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o thought_n to_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o place_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v plant_v here_o but_o be_v buy_v from_o this_o earth_n by_o blood_n cleanse_v thyself_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o water_n that_o since_o some_o inferior_a affection_n must_v needs_o be_v foul_a 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o the_o dust_n may_v only_o cleave_v to_o thy_o foot_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o do_v build_v thy_o nest_n near_o he_o or_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v strive_v to_o be_v rich_a without_o he_o 12.20_o esay_n 14.15_o gen._n 11.7_o luk._n 12.20_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v batter_v thy_o seat_n to_o be_v see_v no_o more_o &_o scatter_v thy_o wealth_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v choke_v thy_o field_n with_o thistle_n 5.3_o gen._n 3.18_o jam._n 5.3_o &_o wrap_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o rust_n that_o see_v the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v to_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o thou_o lean_v to_o be_v but_o wood_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n thou_o may_v pray_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n put_v up_o that_o stop_v thou_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o and_o those_o bough_n cut_v off_o that_o shadow_n thou_o from_o behold_v thy_o sin_n bear_v in_o christ_n body_n 2.24_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o now_o the_o humour_n that_o hinder_v thy_o sight_n be_v the_o crystal_n show_v of_o brittle_a honour_n that_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o fire_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o if_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o god_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n can_v hedge_v he_o â—â—_o gen._n 33._o â—â—_o if_o esau_n may_v have_v a_o train_n of_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o will_v soon_o digest_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o &_o if_o demas_n may_v but_o win_v the_o world_n he_o will_v haste_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o remember_v how_o with_o the_o fruit_n thy_o father_n swallow_v wrath_n 31.29_o jer._n 31.29_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v set_v thy_o tooth_n on_o edge_n 4.10_o mâ—_n â—_o 3_o mat_n 4.10_o that_o the_o joy_n the_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bitter_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o better_a part_n 16.26_o mat._n 16.26_o when_o themselves_o be_v compass_v with_o confusion_n take_v the_o counter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o reckon_v thou_o can_v make_v of_o life_n what_o be_v pass_v fright_v thou_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o light_n be_v spend_v what_o be_v present_a burden_v thou_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o in_o sweat_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o do_v waste_v thy_o time_n what_o be_v to_o come_v trouble_v thou_o with_o the_o incertainty_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o grave_n do_v swallow_v thou_o before_o thou_o see_v it_o yea_o make_v thy_o account_n as_o thou_o ought_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shuttle_n 9.25_o job_n 7.6_o job_n 9.25_o and_o speedy_a than_o a_o post_n carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n step_v not_o between_o thou_o and_o death_n before_o thou_o can_v lay_v one_o thy_o breath_n be_v go_v what_o boot_v it_o then_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o ripen_v thy_o care_n for_o the_o tare_n of_o this_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o heap_v up_o silver_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o prepare_v raiment_n as_o the_o clay_n yet_o build_v thy_o house_n as_o the_o moth_n not_o in_o thy_o own_o but_o in_o another_o garment_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a â—â—_o job_n â—8_o 13_o joâ—_a 16._o â—â—_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n shall_v consume_v thy_o strength_n where_o then_o be_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o hope_n thy_o horn_n be_v thus_o abase_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o tree_n turn_v upward_o have_v no_o sap_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o moisten_v with_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n though_o by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n thou_o may_v bud_v yet_o shall_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o blade_n because_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n therefore_o if_o thou_o expect_v in_o thy_o labour_n blessing_n in_o thy_o peace_n continuance_n in_o affliction_n comfort_n in_o thy_o death_n triumph_n thou_o must_v respect_v in_o thy_o call_a honesty_n in_o thy_o pleasure_n judgement_n 2.12_o eccles_n 11.9_o tit._n 2.12_o in_o thy_o sorrow_n mercy_n &_o in_o thy_o life_n
all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o yet_o as_o man_n no_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o deity_n rest_v in_o he_o the_o three_o privilege_n be_v this_o that_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v give_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o office_n to_o he_o as_o man_n that_o as_o god_n be_v mediator_n so_o be_v man_n as_o god_n have_v deserve_v salvation_n so_o have_v man_n and_o that_o he_o as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v by_o his_o manhood_n but_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o both_o as_o christ_n god_n die_v christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o be_v either_o when_o we_o give_v that_o to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n or_o give_v that_o to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humanity_n as_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v his_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o christ_n god_n have_v blood_n so_o this_o man_n christ_n forgive_v sin_n not_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n but_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o as_o god_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v true_a in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o last_o in_o the_o word_n god_n with_o we_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o person_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o god_n with_o they_o but_o against_o they_o but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n even_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o person_n by_o special_a covenant_n and_o even_o so_o be_v we_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v also_o one_o with_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o last_o prayer_n john_n 17._o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o with_o i_o so_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o point_v at_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o both_o which_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o joseph_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v out_o of_o which_o gather_v general_o that_o when_o we_o be_v acertain_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n we_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o still_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o perverse_a nature_n nâ—â—_n incline_v too_o much_o to_o tender_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n but_o we_o be_v to_o constrain_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v pacify_v and_o persuade_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o sara_n genes_n 18.12_o who_o laugh_v when_o the_o angel_n promise_v to_o come_v again_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n she_o râ—â—â—â—ting_v rather_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n then_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v lot_n fault_n gen._n 19.16_o who_o prolong_v the_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v for_o the_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 22.3_o who_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n than_o for_o a_o father_n to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n yet_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o present_o commend_v his_o affection_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o execute_v that_o bitter_a message_n wherein_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v child_n of_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o walk_v in_o every_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o now_o see_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o be_v command_v so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v howsoever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_a and_o cross_v we_o much_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n to_o embrace_v she_o for_o a_o wife_n who_o honesty_n we_o may_v just_o suspect_v and_o if_o joseph_n do_v this_o at_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o often_o beat_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o spread_v curtain_n over_o they_o but_o that_o as_o his_o obedience_n be_v here_o record_v for_o his_o praise_n so_o our_o stubburnnesse_n and_o disobedience_n be_v register_v in_o our_o punishment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hiss_a and_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a stand_v not_o in_o a_o general_a subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o in_o a_o verbal_a confession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v â—eere_o joseph_n do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v 1â—_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 1â—_n so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n must_v go_v together_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n â—â—_o mat._n 7._o â—â—_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v noidle_v but_o a_o painful_a call_n wherein_o we_o must_v strive_v daily_a to_o pluck_v up_o some_o weed_n or_o other_o that_o overgrow_v our_o godliness_n and_o to_o live_v as_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o father_n always_o do_v what_o he_o commend_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o joseph_n after_o this_o time_n have_v no_o more_o suspect_v his_o wife_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v she_o again_o and_o dwell_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v be_v like_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19.22.26_o who_o beginning_n well_o in_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o forget_v half_o her_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n in_o look_v back_o behind_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o monument_n to_o this_o day_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o he_o know_v she_o after_n for_o the_o word_n till_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v as_o well_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o as_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o we_o then_o and_o ever_o after_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2._o sam._n 6.23_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o have_v none_o after_o so_o in_o the_o speech_n follow_v christ_n be_v she_o first_o begotten_a son_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v she_o have_v any_o more_o son_n for_o the_o phrase_n only_o exclude_v the_o time_n before_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o our_o salvation_n that_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a church_n that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o nor_o that_o she_o have_v any_o more_o
shall_v want_v the_o raven_n shall_v feed_v he_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o choose_a as_o zedekiah_n to_o command_v that_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n in_o the_o city_n jer._n 37.21_o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o compass_v any_o thing_n unlawful_o or_o to_o dig_v we_o cistern_n out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v and_o will_v send_v we_o relief_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a circumstance_n namely_o for_o the_o oracle_n give_v these_o wiseman_n to_o go_v home_o another_o way_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o bend_v their_o bow_n whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v their_o arrow_n keen_a to_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a 7.14_o psal_n 7.14_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v but_o concerue_v with_o vanity_n and_o travel_v of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n for_o when_o herod_n mean_v to_o have_v glut_v his_o bloody_a mind_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o these_o wiseman_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n send_v another_o way_n and_o when_o act._n 23.12_o the_o jew_n have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n then_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n so_o to_o entrench_v he_o about_o with_o soldier_n as_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a from_o their_o fury_n so_o when_o senaherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n have_v think_v to_o have_v swallow_v up_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36.33_o than_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n nor_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n always_o prevent_v the_o danger_n intend_v against_o his_o child_n 91.5.6_o psal_n 91.5.6_o that_o neither_o the_o plague_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v by_o night_n nor_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n can_v once_o entrap_v they_o but_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonas_n c._n 2.2_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o daniel_n c._n 6.22_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n against_o the_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o bluster_a cold_a which_o may_v encourage_v we_o still_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o succour_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o our_o deliverer_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o as_o our_o comforter_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o best_a keeper_n second_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o not_o return_v of_o these_o wiseman_n to_o herod_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o vow_n take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o be_v undertake_v upon_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o rash_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o iphtah_n judg._n 11.31_o to_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o limitation_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o meet_v when_o he_o come_v home_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.32_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o worthy_a enterprise_n in_o deliver_v the_o people_n yet_o by_o this_o rash_a vow_n and_o wicked_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o victory_n be_v much_o deface_v for_o we_o must_v make_v no_o haste_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v hedge_v in_o our_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o hap_v to_o slip_v in_o this_o we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o hand_n from_o execute_v what_o unaduised_o we_o utter_v for_o first_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o direct_v they_o when_o their_o life_n or_o body_n be_v seek_v for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o counsel_v they_o to_o hide_v they_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.3_o be_v counsel_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v himself_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.42_o make_v his_o father_n fury_n know_v to_o david_n that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o and_o therefore_o curse_v be_v the_o ziphim_n 1._o sam._n 23.20_o that_o promise_v saul_n to_o deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o curse_v be_v irrijah_n jer._n 37.13_o that_o stay_v jeremy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o fugitive_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n second_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v themselves_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o do_v obadiah_n 1._o kin._n 18.13_o in_o the_o court_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabel_n so_o do_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o in_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o his_o servant_n hide_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o own_o life_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n act._n 9.21_o let_v down_o paul_n in_o a_o basket_n when_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o inquisition_n three_o if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o as_o we_o must_v countenance_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o our_o power_n so_o do_v ebedmelech_n jer._n 38.9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o tell_v he_o jeremy_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o do_v jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.32_o defend_v david_n against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o king_n that_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o wiseman_n to_o obey_v herod_n whereby_o the_o babe_n may_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o his_o butchery_n last_o in_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o wiseman_n observe_v that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bless_v all_o course_n and_o action_n enterprise_v and_o do_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n as_o he_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v the_o journey_n of_o these_o wiseman_n give_v they_o both_o a_o direction_n which_o way_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v from_o bethlem_n which_o must_v make_v we_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o bless_a success_n of_o that_o we_o undertake_v not_o to_o begin_v but_o with_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o to_o proceed_v but_o with_o a_o reverend_a and_o resolute_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o service_n math_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13_o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o babe_n to_o kill_v he_o verse_n 14_o so_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n the_o evangelist_n as_o before_o he_o show_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n who_o though_o bear_v in_o baseness_n have_v testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n that_o this_o same_o babe_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n wherein_o general_o there_o be_v three_o point_n set_v down_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o joseph_n three_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o commandment_n consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wiseman_n how_o long_o after_o be_v not_o
hardly_o escape_v they_o with_o their_o life_n than_o harlot_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v paul_n thaâ—_n have_v before_o a_o earthquake_n to_o unshackle_v he_o have_v at_o another_o time_n act._n 9.25_o not_o other_o way_n to_o preserve_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n so_o jeremy_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d most_o base_o deliver_v for_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ebelmelech_n jer._n 38.11_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o ouâ—_n and_o then_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rag_n and_o old_a wear_v clout_n bounâ—_n together_o as_o with_o a_o cord_n he_o draw_v he_o forth_o and_o be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o away_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o david_n 1._o sam._n 19.12.13_o foâ—_n michol_n perceive_v he_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n firâ—â—_n she_o let_v he_o down_o at_o a_o window_n and_o then_o she_o put_v a_o imagery_n the_o bed_n as_o if_o some_o sick_a man_n have_v be_v there_o and_o thus_o do_v thâ—â—_n lord_n provide_v for_o his_o son_n after_o the_o base_a manner_n that_o his_o parent_n must_v take_v their_o heel_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v seâ—â—_n a_o kind_n of_o madness_n on_o herod_n as_o he_o do_v on_o nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—â—_n 4.29_o and_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o kingly_a royalty_n and_o severâ—_n he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o feed_v with_o beast_n he_o can_v have_v make_v his_o angel_n have_v strike_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d nephew_n act._n 12.23_o or_o have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n to_o haâ—â—_n slay_v he_o 37.38_o esa_n 37.38_o as_o he_o do_v to_o senaherib_n or_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o haâ—â—_n hang_v himself_o in_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o coulâ—_n have_v astonish_v they_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o do_v joh._n 18.5_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o shoâ—â—_n have_v kill_v another_o as_o do_v the_o madianites_fw-la judg._n 7.21_o 83.9_o psal_n 83.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o life_n in_o misery_n as_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o in_o ignominy_n and_o he_o work_v not_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o son_n for_o first_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o miracle_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n second_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o son_n may_v be_v call_v intend_v herein_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n that_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o so_o also_o shall_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v three_o in_o this_o be_v praefigure_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o another_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n be_v slay_v five_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o disappoint_v six_o to_o give_v warrant_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v seventh_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o cross_n too_o base_a for_o we_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thus_o bear_v it_o further_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n thrust_v out_o of_o juda_n and_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o special_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o principal_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o egypt_n a_o place_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o which_o hate_v god_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n advance_v joseph_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o when_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o israel_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o provide_v for_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n dan._n 6.3_o where_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n achis_n king_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1._o sam._n 21.10_o receive_v david_n when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o eliah_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v feed_v in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 17.15_o be_v cherish_v by_o a_o poor_a widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o sydon_n a_o heachenish_a country_n and_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 39.12_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n then_o by_o zedechia_n the_o priest_n thus_o can_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o servant_n then_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v 1._o sam._n 19.24_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o even_o our_o great_a enemy_n shall_v nourish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o rest_a placeâ—_n for_o joseph_n if_o the_o babe_n be_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o tedious_a to_o joseph_n to_o want_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n expound_v and_o when_o paul_n can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v place_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v he_o preach_v two_o year_n without_o contradiction_n in_o rome_n act._n 28.30_o a_o place_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n how_o long_a christ_n shall_v stay_v in_o egypt_n consider_v first_o that_o joseph_n be_v hereby_o assure_a he_o shall_v noâ—_n stay_v ever_o which_o do_v somewhat_o ease_n and_o refresh_v his_o anguish_v soul_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v tedious_a the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v barbarous_a the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n he_o must_v take_v with_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o dispatch_n be_v so_o sudden_a as_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o astonish_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n much_o appall_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v he_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o stay_v till_o he_o call_v he_o imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o that_o the_o rod_n shall_v not_o ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v beauty_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o the_o garment_n of_o heaviness_n 104.15_o psal_n 104.15_o and_o our_o captivity_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o summer_n river_n and_o they_o that_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a seed_n shall_v come_v home_o with_o full_a sheaf_n here_o also_o note_n thaâ—_n by_o say_v he_o must_v not_o come_v but_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o have_v say_v come_v not_o of_o thyself_o no_o not_o upon_o any_o exigent_n or_o sheight_n whatoever_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o villanous_o entreat_v and_o by_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n indefinite_o he_o do_v it_o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n that_o he_o may_v with_o patience_n attend_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefix_v any_o set_a time_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o under_o the_o cross_n joseph_n must_v stay_v in_o egypt_n till_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o and_o let_v this_o be_v josph_n hope_v in_o egypt_n he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n learn_v first_o how_o the_o lord_n releeve_v our_o weakness_n and_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n that_o though_o a_o bare_a commandment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o joseph_n to_o have_v address_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n yet_o the_o lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o full_o satisfi_v he_o not_o only_o command_v by_o authority_n but_o even_o persuade_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o herod_n say_v he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o otherwise_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o according_a to_o his_o strong_a faith_n
the_o lord_n follower_n to_o be_v betray_v of_o their_o own_o father_n and_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v back_o again_o yet_o never_o to_o have_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n as_o david_n say_v 1._o sam._n 20.3_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o state_n joseph_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o indaea_n not_o quiet_a but_o still_o troublesome_a where_o we_o see_v how_o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n show_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o one_o trouble_n succeed_v another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thorn_n fold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o joseph_n long_o expect_v his_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o now_o in_o his_o return_n he_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v at_o the_o reign_n of_o archilaus_n as_o he_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o to_o press_v he_o down_o but_o to_o give_v he_o the_o great_a occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o many_o deliverance_n 5.19_o job_n 5.19_o as_o job_n say_v out_o of_o six_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v free_v i_o and_o the_o seven_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o danger_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o hope_n that_o god_n hand_n shall_v ever_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o they_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 32.6_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o joseph_n who_o rid_v he_o likewise_o out_o of_o this_o second_o fear_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o one_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o though_o the_o principal_a doeg_n be_v go_v that_o through_o flattery_n abuse_v saul_n and_o that_o none_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o grace_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o still_o to_o keep_v we_o awake_v after_o herod_n death_n come_v archilaus_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o herod_n do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v crown_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n subject_a his_o people_n still_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o succeed_a pharaoh_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o bewail_v their_o want_n and_o pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o shall_v the_o forest_n never_o be_v without_o some_o boar_n or_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v root_v into_o christ_n and_o may_v bear_v he_o about_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o sleep_v he_o will_v awake_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o drowsy_a disciple_n mat._n 26.40_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o four_o point_n how_o in_o this_o perplex_a fear_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v first_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n see_v that_o in_o the_o several_a extremity_n of_o joseph_n the_o lord_n send_v he_o several_a comfort_n for_o first_o in_o the_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o angel_n be_v dispatch_v from_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o resolve_v he_o then_o the_o same_o messenger_n warn_v he_o of_o the_o imminent_a persecution_n and_o now_o releeve_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v aright_o if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o too_o forward_o through_o hope_n or_o too_o backward_o through_o fear_n second_o as_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o joseph_n turn_v into_o galiley_n namely_o to_o be_v succour_v in_o his_o fear_n so_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o end_n unknowen_a to_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o set_z apart_z unto_o the_o lord_n by_o special_a sanctification_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v praefigure_v by_o samson_n and_o other_o under_o the_o law_n where_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o lord_n execute_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o do_v not_o david_n father_n know_v when_o he_o set_v his_o son_n to_o keep_v sheep_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o a_o lion_n 1._o sam._n 17.34_o nor_o saul_n father_n know_v or_o once_o dream_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v anoint_v king_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o ass_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o nor_o mary_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bethlem_n to_o be_v task_v that_o therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o michah_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o out_o of_o bethlem_n shall_v come_v the_o governor_n of_o israel_n 5.2_o michah_n 5.2_o nor_o herod_n in_o the_o cruel_a massacre_n little_a thought_n of_o perform_v jeremiahs_n pprophecy_n a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n 31.15_o jer._n 31.15_o nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n when_o with_o the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o judas_n bring_v they_o buy_v a_o potter_n field_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n chap._n 11.13_o that_o for_o so_o much_o shall_v christ_n be_v value_v and_o therewith_o shall_v such_o a_o field_n be_v bring_v but_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o can_v secret_o move_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o himself_o have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o verse_n 1_o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n verse_n 2_o and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepart_n you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o john_n have_v his_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n now_o the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n before_o who_o as_o before_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v to_o go_v a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o up_o lodging_n for_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v this_o joâ—â—_n baptist._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v first_o the_o time_n when_o this_o fore_a runneâ—_n do_v preach_v which_o be_v by_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o indefinite_o be_v precise_o declare_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 3.1_o second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o sermon_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o great_a king_n that_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n four_o by_o what_o commission_n he_o be_v warrant_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v this_o namely_o by_o esay_n chap._n 40.3_o who_o have_v prophesy_v this_o long_a before_o five_o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a preciseness_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o diet_n wheâ—_n by_o all_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o admire_v his_o austerity_n for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o immediate_a successivenesse_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o nazareth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n live_v there_o which_o be_v some_o 25._o year_n after_o for_o this_o john_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o he_o as_o the_o daystar_n may_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n saint_n luke_n set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o augustus_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v general_o that_o we_o must_v
takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
sanctification_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o step_n of_o abraham_n roman_n 4.12_o and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n to_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o great_a indignation_n except_v what_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o account_v we_o bastard_n abraham_n be_v our_o father_n no_o say_v christ_n so_o as_o truth_n and_o meekness_n itself_o speak_v it_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o issue_v from_o abraham_n loin_n they_o will_v despise_v that_o son_n and_o abandon_v that_o messiah_n in_o who_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n look_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v howbeit_o if_o we_o come_v to_o this_o why_o do_v ishmael_n persecute_v the_o profession_n of_o isaac_n and_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n this_o come_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o infidelity_n rest_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a promise_n plight_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o every_o particular_a singular_a man_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o line_n but_o it_o be_v give_v indefinite_o without_o limitation_n to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v that_o paul_n proove_v gal._n 3.16_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o that_o one_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n now_o the_o cause_n saint_n john_n give_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v because_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o at_o the_o first_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n gen._n 18.12_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o dead_a man_n get_v a_o man_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v as_o here_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v command_v mat._n 26.53_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v i_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o show_v no_o impotency_n nor_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god_n can_v be_v beget_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v beget_v second_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1.17_o jer._n 1.17_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v nor_o change_n nor_o lie_v nor_o be_v finite_a for_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n three_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v gen._n 19.26_o into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o when_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n so_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o hold_v they_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o must_v change_v the_o substance_n for_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v as_o bread_n can_v be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n also_o so_o for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o for_o a_o body_n must_v have_v his_o dimensity_n as_o height_n breadth_n and_o length_n and_o must_v be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o it_o abridge_v nothing_o from_o his_o all-sufficiencie_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v every_o where_o remain_v a_o substance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v up_o as_o wall_n exod._n 14.21_o on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n still_o so_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n josh_n 10.12_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o stay_v his_o course_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n still_o but_o he_o can_v make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o do_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o axelay_v to_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v deliver_v namely_o the_o commination_n which_o john_n use_v mix_v and_o interlace_v his_o sermon_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o become_v new_a man_n the_o whole_a speech_n be_v allegorical_a and_o a_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n in_o juda_n namely_o his_o church_n the_o people_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o a_o axe_n that_o will_v cut_v quick_o either_o to_o hasten_v to_o damnation_n or_o to_o salvation_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n that_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o in_o jeremie_n to_o a_o hammer_n either_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o form_n of_o the_o speech_n prefigure_v the_o final_a sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hew_v down_o signify_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bastardly_a jew_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n set_v forth_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n so_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n you_o pharisee_n presume_v not_o any_o long_o upon_o god_n patience_n for_o you_o can_v now_o pretend_v ignorance_n as_o you_o may_v have_v do_v and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o act_n 17.30_o god_n will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o any_o heavy_a reckon_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o dress_v his_o garden_n he_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o your_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o look_v unto_o yourselves_o for_o now_o shall_v my_o ministry_n cut_v into_o your_o soul_n and_o shall_v show_v whether_o you_o be_v bastard_n or_o no_o and_o now_o shall_v it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o receive_v christ_n that_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v now_o and_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v not_o to_o lop_v but_o to_o cut_v down_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v than_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v not_o before_o be_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v for_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v than_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o try_v who_o be_v true_o plant_v and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o his_o son_n 17.34_o luk._n 17.34_o and_o if_o as_o heb._n 6.7_o it_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o receive_v it_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n then_o be_v mere_a unto_o curse_v so_o as_o if_o any_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o moisture_n and_o yet_o increase_v not_o his_o damnation_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n for_o excuse_v leave_v and_o to_o apply_v this_o more_o near_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19.28_o be_v waste_v with_o fire_n for_o abuse_v but_o one_o lot_n if_o the_o ninivites_fw-la have_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 4.11_o for_o not_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o jonah_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o despise_v but_o one_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o sweep_v away_o for_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o noah_n if_o they_o be_v
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
all_o grace_n and_o so_o true_o be_v it_o seal_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n though_o not_o corporal_o by_o the_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n continual_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o more_o plain_a that_o we_o eat_v it_o because_o two_o sense_n be_v satisfy_v by_o it_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o bread_n for_o the_o three_o testimony_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaume_n by_o the_o former_a miracle_n the_o lord_n only_o provide_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o now_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o ear_n also_o where_o we_o learn_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o these_o mystery_n among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o hear_v be_v better_a in_o itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o sight_n in_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a as_o for_o celerity_n and_o quickenesse_n so_o for_o perspicuity_n and_o sharpness_n but_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o these_o two_o then_o hear_v excel_v for_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v visible_a but_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o thereby_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v of_o so_o the_o largeness_n of_o hear_v be_v great_a in_o the_o profit_n beside_o no_o man_n profit_v by_o sight_n unless_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o hear_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bore_v the_o care_n psal_n 40._o and_o lead_v the_o eye_n to_o satisfy_v it_o set_v before_o it_o in_o baptism_n water_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o hear_n may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o the_o voice_n consider_v what_o it_o do_v express_v namely_o thâ—_n that_o flesh_n which_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o be_v two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n howbeit_o let_v no_o man_n think_v fleshly_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o depart_v with_o no_o substance_n nor_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o change_n second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n the_o man_n christ_n being_n never_o a_o person_n by_o itself_o until_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o so_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o that_o man_n that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n understand_v that_o all_o loâ—â—_n come_v from_o he_o that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o châ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pray_v john_n 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a father_n that_o as_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—d_v i_o so_o thou_o will_v love_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o glory_n thou_o guess_v i_o this_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o can_v aâ—ke_v nothing_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o with_o the_o same_o love_n love_v thou_o they_o as_o i_o be_o in_o they_o so_o be_v they_o in_o i_o and_o this_o minister_v singular_a consolation_n that_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n to_o be_v belove_v we_o may_v withal_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n love_v his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o do_v he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o forehead_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a plate_n be_v write_v all_o our_o name_n he_o turn_v from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o embrace_v we_o as_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o in_o desire_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o that_o this_o love_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o otherwise_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o effectual_a fruit_n in_o us._n again_o since_o the_o father_n take_v all_o delight_n in_o this_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v here_o at_o his_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n son_n i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o still_o 12.28_o john_n 12.28_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v our_o joy_n for_o who_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o who_o we_o can_v set_v our_o delight_n better_a than_o on_o he_o which_o thus_o please_v the_o father_n let_v we_o love_v he_o that_o god_n love_v he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o only_a advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o the_o only_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o the_o only_a shield_n to_o defend_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v rich_a through_o his_o grace_n only_o righteous_a through_o his_o obedience_n only_o safe_a through_o his_o protection_n only_o and_o save_v through_o his_o mediation_n only_o he_o that_o glorify_v the_o son_n glorify_v god_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o son_n shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a then_o accurse_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a saviour_n and_o will_v have_v other_o help_n join_v to_o he_o for_o we_o must_v only_o have_v christ_n and_o whole_o christ_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—aved_v only_o in_o he_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v only_o through_o he_o and_o our_o wound_n to_o be_v heal_v only_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o join_v other_o with_o he_o since_o all_o be_v belove_v only_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n appeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—er_o in_o this_o place_n aâ—_n namely_o the_o father_n voice_n 〈…〉_o â—esence_n in_o the_o do_v and_o christ_n manifest_v and_o 〈…〉_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v several_a yet_o but_o onâ—â—e_a hoâ—â—â—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v leâ—â—â—uah_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n only_o to_o be_v adore_v yet_o in_o some_o measure_n iâ—_n to_o be_v knoten_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n as_o for_o example_n take_v three_o man_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n here_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o god_n for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v only_o limit_v therefore_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o natuâ—â—â—_n singular_a and_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n but_o divide_v in_o quantity_n and_o that_o particular_a nature_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o john_n can_v be_v in_o paul_n so_o for_o angel_n take_v raphael_n gabriel_n and_o michael_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o particular_a angelical_a nature_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o two_o person_n of_o angel_n but_o two_o nature_n not_o distinct_a but_o separate_a now_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o common_a essence_n which_o be_v jehovah_n wherein_o do_v consâ—â—â—_n three_o elohim_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o jehovahs_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v simple_a and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v tota_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o unity_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v thâ—â—_n god_n then_o must_v we_o make_v a_o substance_n divide_v which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n angel_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o be_v one_o without_o another_o but_o in_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o theâ—â—_n both_o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o sun_n
beget_v beam_n from_o thâ—â—_n sun_n and_o the_o beam_n proceed_v light_a the_o beam_n can_v beâ—â—_n without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o light_n without_o they_o both_o so_o froâ—_n the_o spring_n rise_v the_o well_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n without_o thâ—â—_n well_o head_n and_o the_o stream_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d step_n and_o trace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n last_o observe_v as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o câ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o son_n the_o spirit_n to_o saâ—â—_n he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o also_o present_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n god_n the_o father_n to_o receive_v we_o christ_n to_o purchaâ—en_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o come_v thither_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n bind_v to_o stay_v the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n at_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o math_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a verse_n 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n verse_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thâ—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serâ—â—_n verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n further_o show_v that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o hot_a conflict_n challenge_v satan_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o overcome_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a combat_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o other_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o full_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n possess_v be_v special_o torment_v and_o there_o christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v chap._n 1.13_o that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o uttermost_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.28_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v from_o man_n where_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o may_v further_o be_v authorise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n deface_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o ahab_n do_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o cake_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o here_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o less_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v think_v some_o disparagement_n do_v and_o less_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o in_o stone_n and_o to_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n heart_n howbeit_o in_o this_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o he_o fast_v because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o stomach_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mere_o supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o forbear_v without_o aâ—â—_n appetite_n forty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o encounter_n any_o while_n but_o after_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o furious_o assault_v he_o hope_v to_o work_v and_o prevail_v somewhat_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o infirmity_n whereupon_o follow_v three_o several_a temptation_n which_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o saint_n matthew_n diligent_o deliver_v all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o go_v before_o his_o temptation_n second_o what_o these_o temptation_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o kind_a after_o he_o grow_v hungry_a from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o assault_n that_o when_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o rage_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n for_o the_o circumstance_n before_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v five_o first_o be_v note_v the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o what_o motion_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o before_o descend_v on_o he_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o go_v namely_o to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o occasion_n satan_n take_v more_o special_o ta_o assault_n he_o which_o be_v his_o fast_n and_o hunger_n for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o within_o his_o compass_n he_o assay_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o his_o office_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n conscience_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o the_o same_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o moses_n live_v private_a and_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n but_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 7.25_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o he_o be_v
christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o junket_n which_o be_v as_o irritable_a to_o lust_n as_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o a_o mock-fast_a for_o christ_n fast_v not_o spare_o only_a but_o abstain_v altogether_o again_o if_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n because_o christ_n do_v it_o why_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o eliah_n and_o moses_n time_n if_o never_o any_o jew_n propose_v to_o himself_o this_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v not_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o follow_v christ_n that_o fast_v by_o his_o own_o power_n again_o christ_n fast_v that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o infirmity_n but_o must_v we_o do_v so_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n forbid_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fast_v be_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a exercise_n which_o our_o own_o calamity_n do_v require_v and_o the_o desolation_n of_o other_o church_n do_v exact_a and_o he_o that_o take_v in_o more_o than_o will_v well_o fit_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n have_v surfeit_v now_o in_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o note_v four_o fault_n first_o they_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o fullness_n second_o by_o delicacy_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o cosinge_v in_o their_o fast_n for_o with_o fast_v shall_v be_v join_v prayer_n extraordinary_a both_o for_o fervency_n and_o continuance_n which_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n for_o if_o fast_v have_v not_o this_o use_n but_o that_o the_o action_n will_v be_v complete_a by_o outward_a abstinenc_n only_o then_o be_v it_o a_o brutish_a fast_o for_o the_o beast_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 2._o fast_v in_o this_o son_n but_o they_o do_v notjoine_v prayer_n extraordinary_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o mind_n humble_v that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o grindstone_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o their_o supplication_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o fast_n three_o all_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o grace_n or_o prevent_v of_o some_o danger_n but_o they_o have_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v set_v day_n to_o fast_o on_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v let_v blood_n not_o regard_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o patient_a wherein_o he_o shall_v rather_o show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n theâ—â—_n a_o physician_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n deal_v in_o their_o fast_n either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o prophetical_o four_o where_o fast_v be_v appoint_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o confess_v our_o vileness_n by_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o have_v please_v he_o by_o the_o bare_a action_n of_o abstinence_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v or_o else_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o merit_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o will_v match_v their_o alm_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o sacrilegious_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4.3_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o gross_a heretic_n which_o shall_v condemn_v marriage_n and_o meat_n altogether_o as_o the_o marcionist_n that_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v couple_v for_o generation_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v absurd_a for_o these_o man_n speak_v it_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o man_n at_o some_o time_n and_o to_o some_o man_n at_o all_o time_n again_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o in_o approbation_n of_o their_o lent_n say_v that_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n but_o so_o be_v not_o fish_n yea_o but_o god_n forbid_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n and_o certain_a meat_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o unlceane_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a what_o man_n can_v interdict_v and_o as_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v so_o be_v it_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v the_o meat_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v for_o signification_n and_o they_o cease_v so_o for_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o can_v pollute_v it_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 44._o again_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o all_o fish_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v lawful_a then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o special_a temptation_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v assault_v as_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o the_o air_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a cut_n asunder_o of_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o and_o thou_o have_v fast_v here_o forty_o day_n which_o make_v thou_o high_o conceit_v of_o thyself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o thou_o want_v not_o only_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o thou_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o distress_v as_o thou_o want_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v unlike_a thou_o shall_v be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o he_o will_v more_o respect_v thou_o then_o now_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v thou_o thus_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n well_o i_o know_v thy_o infirmity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o bread_n thou_o must_v have_v and_o be_v here_o where_o be_v none_o but_o wild_a beast_n and_o where_o no_o present_a supply_n can_v be_v make_v bestir_v thyself_o and_o be_v thy_o own_o puruetor_n and_o because_o without_o bread_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v be_v thou_o god_n son_n or_o no_o look_v how_o thou_o can_v furnish_v thyself_o whether_o by_o miracle_n or_o without_o miracle_n now_o here_o in_o this_o desert_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o stone_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v change_v their_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v i_o and_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a let_v i_o see_v at_o thy_o commandment_n their_o nature_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o transubstantiate_a our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v not_o only_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o answer_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v turn_v those_o stone_n into_o bread_n or_o no_o but_o he_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a man_n shall_v live_v without_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o give_v the_o power_n of_o sustenance_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o my_o father_n be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n to_o fustaine_v i_o though_o i_o have_v no_o bread_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o a_o thus_o persuade_v be_v god_n son_n but_o even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o food_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n since_o not_o only_o i_o but_o many_o other_o may_v be_v relieve_v without_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v i_o have_v truth_n on_o my_o side_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 8.3_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o hungry_a that_o he_o may_v teach_v thâ—â—_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o man_n live_v and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v
city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n during_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o body_n for_o want_v of_o food_n be_v aslault_v where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n and_o to_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o reason_v thus_o with_o he_o thou_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o can_v maintain_v thou_o without_o bread_n and_o herein_o thou_o do_v well_o now_o because_o thou_o be_v assure_v and_o do_v promise_v thyself_o that_o god_n will_v never_o destitute_a the_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o power_n in_o cast_v thyself_o down_o and_o not_o hurt_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o thou_o be_v here_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o famous_a city_n show_v they_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v all_o give_v thou_o the_o applause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o swarm_v after_o thou_o and_o because_o thou_o may_v know_v i_o go_v about_o nothing_o preindiciall_a to_o god_n glory_n or_o dangerous_a to_o thou_o own_o person_n it_o be_v write_v that_o especial_o thou_o shall_v be_v protect_v by_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o hurt_n therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o despair_v now_o christ_n tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o he_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o so_o much_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o wrong_v the_o word_n and_o wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v general_o the_o angel_n shall_v support_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v defend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v such_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o if_o i_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o this_o promse_n i_o must_v keep_v i_o in_o my_o wate_n and_o so_o must_v they_o that_o be_v from_o this_o pinnacle_n i_o must_v come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n and_o not_o throw_v myself_o headlong_o for_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v i_o no_o such_o way_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v corrupt_v i_o oppose_v another_o plain_a place_n that_o i_o must_v not_o tempt_v god_n but_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o compass_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v safeguard_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o part_n first_o the_o temptation_n second_o the_o repulse_n the_o temptation_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whereto_o christ_n be_v tempt_v second_o a_o reason_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n for_o the_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o satan_n deal_v by_o contrary_n both_o with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o the_o member_n for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v christ_n in_o the_o case_n of_o famine_n to_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o god_n providence_n now_o he_o labour_v to_o overreach_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v try_v his_o providence_n that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v feed_v without_o bread_n he_o may_v make_v he_o presume_v to_o be_v up-held_a without_o mean_n even_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o we_o either_o to_o make_v we_o distrustful_a through_o penury_n or_o proud_a through_o plenty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n seek_v to_o make_v we_o proud_a through_o work_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o without_o faith_n and_o now_o to_o stand_v upon_o faith_n without_o work_n before_o labour_v in_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o now_o hunt_v after_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v scripture_n namely_o psal_n 91.1_o wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o though_o scripture_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n yet_o not_o to_o withdraw_v the_o determination_n of_o matter_n from_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o post_v they_o off_o to_o rabbin_n and_o counsel_n for_o none_o can_v better_o try_v the_o truth_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n second_o that_o it_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o satan_n mouth_n nay_o nothing_o grace_v it_o so_o much_o as_o this_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o satan_n know_v what_o bait_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v best_o and_o soon_o bite_v at_o and_o in_o his_o subtlety_n if_o any_o stratagem_n can_v have_v prevail_v more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o but_o he_o know_v christ_n rely_v upon_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o great_a weapon_n against_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o pretence_n to_o have_v as_o much_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n as_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n itself_o wherein_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o he_o bring_v scripture_n second_o to_o examine_v how_o right_o and_o true_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o three_o how_o false_o he_o do_v abuse_v it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o the_o sharp_a and_o blade_v it_o out_o with_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o deal_v plain_o and_o show_v his_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apert_o oppose_v himself_o with_o violence_n against_o the_o truth_n sometime_o more_o privily_o and_o shroud_v himself_o under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o gross_a superstition_n second_o by_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o will_v persuade_v christ_n to_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v scripture_n for_o thus_o deal_v he_o act._n 16_o 17._o where_o a_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a divination_n have_v see_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v there_o preach_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o maid_n give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n by_o a_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o strange_a testimony_n to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o far_o degenerate_v from_o his_o nature_n to_o give_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o know_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n shall_v yet_o yield_v voluntary_o and_o proclaim_v audience_n and_o ring_v the_o bell_n as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n about_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v his_o drift_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o save_v that_o by_o the_o maid_n often_o repeat_v it_o and_o clamorous_a noise_v of_o it_o it_o may_v persuade_v the_o poor_a disciple_n and_o weak_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o combine_v and_o compact_v together_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n to_o be_v but_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o light_a to_o be_v mingle_v with_o darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o paul_n be_v grieve_v till_o he_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o even_o so_o here_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o suspicion_n that_o the_o scripture_n serve_v he_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v our_o hold_n and_o suggest_v this_o that_o nothing_o have_v bring_v more_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o this_o that_o all_o man_n of_o all_o opinion_n do_v allege_v it_o hereupon_o some_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n for_o any_o profession_n so_o many_o place_n one_o against_o another_o the_o devil_n allege_v it_o christ_n allege_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o we_o go_v in_o either_o way_n we_o may_v go_v a_o miss_n and_o if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o lead_v to_o hell_n this_o be_v most_o profane_a for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o incertainty_n they_o be_v so_o civil_a to_o displease_v no_o part_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v any_o kind_n of_o tergiversation_n or_o flinch_v to_o extricate_v and_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o may_v fear_v as_o well_o to_o eat_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v choke_v and_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o leave_v watch_v because_o the_o enemy_n have_v so_o many_o
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o by_o his_o soleâ—â—â—_n presence_n he_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devout_a woman_n but_o out_o of_o they_o have_v he_o cast_v devil_n he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o but_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v joh._n 18.6_o they_o reel_v backward_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o ill_o entreat_v but_o twice_o before_o have_v he_o whip_v the_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o 27.19.24_o mark_n 11.15_o mat._n 27.19.24_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o the_o judge_n wife_n dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o pilate_n himself_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 23.43_o mat._n 27.32_o luk._n 23.43_o but_o he_o save_v one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v belzebub_n yet_o belzebub_n confess_v he_o often_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v ever_o his_o humility_n qualify_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o give_v we_o security_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n though_o his_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o be_v attend_v on_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o owe_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o beside_o learn_v here_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o until_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o succour_v our_o faint_a spirit_n and_o to_o relieve_v our_o distress_a heart_n they_o be_v send_v as_o comforter_n unto_o us._n 22.11_o gen._n 22.11_o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n hold_v in_o his_o body_n a_o anguish_v soul_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o blondy_a knife_n to_o have_v fetch_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n from_o he_o than_o be_v the_o window_n of_o comfort_n open_v and_o then_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n when_o jacch_n be_v weary_v and_o benight_a gen._n 28._o have_v for_o his_o bed_n the_o earth_n and_o for_o his_o pillow_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n then_o stand_v the_o lord_n about_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o when_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n awake_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o bid_v he_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19.5_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o combat_n and_o win_v the_o field_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n without_o blow_n nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v without_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v refresh_v without_o 〈◊〉_d math_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13.14.15.16_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o turn_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalin_n verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v verse_n 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_a as_o rise_v up_o here_o follow_v the_o real_a execution_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o he_o do_v after_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o daystar_n go_v away_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o herod_n dwell_v that_o commit_v john_n for_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o adultery_n second_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n his_o own_o place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4.29_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o fulfil_v esay_n his_o prophecy_n that_o those_o quarter_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v famous_a through_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o since_o we_o see_v john_n in_o prison_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o herod_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v go_v into_o christ_n howbeit_o s._n luk._n chap._n 3.19_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o reprove_v herod_n for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n where_o note_n &_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v tell_v a_o king_n to_o his_o face_n of_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o john_n live_v now_o however_o many_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o most_o will_v have_v condemn_v his_o discretion_n that_o dare_v adventure_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v mark_n 6.20_o herod_n will_v hear_v he_o often_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a reform_v many_o thing_n and_o grant_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n so_o that_o herein_o man_n now_o adays_o will_v call_v in_o question_n his_o discretion_n that_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o in_o this_o one_o vice_n but_o must_v needs_o lance_v this_o sore_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o this_o one_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o imitation_n of_o which_o precedent_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o these_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v good_a advice_n not_o to_o wake_v a_o sleep_a lion_n nor_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o the_o hive_n lest_o we_o be_v sting_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la lest_o we_o come_v coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o reprove_v lest_o we_o be_v strike_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o message_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v herod_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v and_o away_o with_o this_o idol_n discretion_n which_o mar_v all_o even_o as_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 3.1_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dura_n nathan_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o must_v tell_v david_n of_o his_o adultery_n to_o his_o face_n and_o paul_n advise_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o man_n must_v not_o only_o rebuke_v in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o paul_n have_v need_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 6.19_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o much_o more_o have_v we_o that_o stand_v in_o such_o fear_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o our_o speech_n for_o by_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n shall_v we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n in_o man_n conscience_n second_o in_o this_o example_n of_o john_n note_n as_o his_o constancy_n to_o speak_v bold_o so_o his_o persecution_n to_o suffer_v extreme_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o eliah_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o reprove_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n to_o save_v himself_o if_o amos_n preach_v at_o bethel_n the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_n house_n amos_n 7.12_o he_o must_v go_v to_o his_o tar-box_n again_o and_o if_o michaiah_n 1._o king_n 22.17_o tell_v the_o king_n true_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o
be_v with_o you_o and_o as_o john_n 5.35_o for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o that_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v malac._n 4.2_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o 66.23_o esay_n 66.23_o nor_o the_o moon_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o the_o reprobate_n may_v conceive_v and_o retain_v a_o knowledge_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o elect_a have_v a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v it_o only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a or_o to_o make_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o some_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o lose_v the_o blessing_n weep_v and_o peter_n luke_n 22.62_o lose_v christ_n by_o his_o denial_n weep_v bitter_o here_o be_v tear_n alike_o but_o not_o in_o truth_n alike_o so_o math._n 27.3_o judas_n betray_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o david_n number_v the_o people_n against_o god_n commandment_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v repentance_n in_o both_o the_o work_n alike_o but_o the_o faith_n unlike_o so_o as_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o common_a beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n wherein_o the_o elect_n do_v stand_v as_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n or_o to_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o image_n or_o as_o reu._n 1.7_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o true_a cie-salue_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o comfort_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n that_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n which_o neither_o waste_v with_o time_n nor_o decay_v in_o virtue_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n be_v adoption_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o elect_n may_v for_o indeed_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v always_o deny_v they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v first_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o by_o affection_n towards_o god._n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o pray_v aright_o he_o may_v babble_v or_o use_v the_o external_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o satan_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v some_o word_n without_o feeling_n sometime_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o sin_n 27.4.5_o mat._n 27.4.5_o as_o judas_n do_v his_o sell_v of_o christ_n but_o yet_o his_o conscience_n never_o disallow_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n set_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 8.26_o neither_o have_v any_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o as_o galath_n 4.6_o for_o that_o assurance_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o reprobate_n can_v possible_o have_v nor_o feel_v that_o force_n in_o prayer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a only_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o reprobate_a want_n the_o second_o grace_n which_o accompany_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v good_a affection_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v his_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v as_o a_o bayâ—rec_fw-la ever_o flourish_v the_o reverence_n that_o he_o yield_v he_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n 2.19_o james._n 2.19_o and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v but_o constrain_v as_o be_v the_o devil_n howbeit_o with_o the_o elect_v it_o fare_v far_o otherwise_o for_o their_o prayer_n be_v available_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o spiâ—â—e_n and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n only_o look_v to_o speed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n for_o this_o show_v reconcilement_n after_o our_o first_o enmity_n and_o set_v forth_o more_o sound_a love_n than_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o this_o his_o love_n draw_v our_o fear_n to_o oftend_v and_o our_o care_n to_o please_v and_o we_o do_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n with_o a_o assurance_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v 5.15_o joh._n 5.15_o because_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o reprobate_n can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o even_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n so_o as_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27.29_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v against_o he_o sit_v but_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v spare_v that_o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o his_o day_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o possible_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o a_o confuse_a sort_n nor_o come_v before_o he_o but_o with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n nor_o available_a it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o lord_n be_v deceitful_a no_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n but_o he_o not_o apprehend_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o obedience_n it_o prove_v to_o he_o but_o a_o decay_a sweetness_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v changeable_a though_o after_o his_o mercy_n disclose_v he_o do_v withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o for_o they_o rely_v only_o and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o present_a mercy_n not_o seek_v further_o even_o as_o esau_n 34._o gen._n 25_o 34._o who_o so_o he_o may_v present_o have_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n care_v not_o for_o his_o birthright_n whereas_o the_o elect_a ground_n themselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tempest_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o as_o many_o remembrance_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v in_o any_o of_o their_o affliction_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o arm_v himself_o against_o goliath_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n former_o show_v he_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o beat_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o all_o deceive_v the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o he_o but_o do_v cast_v that_o seed_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o double_v their_o damnation_n 4.5.6_o mark_n 4.5.6_o in_o that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n so_o as_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o second_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o grace_n offer_v they_o do_v but_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o a_o dexterie_n of_o wit_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n that_o they_o can_v conceive_v and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o pharisee_n can_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n but_o this_o grace_n work_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o no_o comparison_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o choose_v to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o gospel_n but_o change_v also_o their_o affection_n to_o make_v they_o work_v forth_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ezechiel_n 18.31_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o danià _fw-la speak_v psal_n 40.6.7.8_o they_o have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o ear_n as_o they_o can_v say_v here_o i_o be_o o_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o a_o miserable_a evasion_n of_o a_o sottish_a distinctioâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a negative_o that_o if_o such_o servant_n who_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o their_o master_n hand_n as_o bondman_n be_v in_o those_o time_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o service_n never_o so_o well_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o as_o thanks_n at_o their_o master_n hand_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v emancipate_v and_o set_v themselves_o free_a and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v their_o master_n heir_n then_o much_o less_o since_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v we_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o overgrow_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v grow_v in_o year_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorify_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bondman_n so_o enthral_v to_o his_o master_n as_o we_o be_v to_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n when_o we_o carry_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o image_n in_o our_o face_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o innocency_n set_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o yet_o we_o wilful_o run_v from_o he_o to_o our_o shame_n till_o he_o return_v we_o again_o in_o his_o love_n so_o as_o now_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v duty_n and_o not_o desert_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o receive_v thanks_o that_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yea_o say_v the_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o deserve_v something_o because_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o absurd_a for_o what_o master_n will_v think_v himself_o beholden_a to_o that_o servant_n who_o by_o his_o service_n only_o inrich_v himself_o and_o bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o his_o master_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o we_o get_v something_o under_o god_n and_o by_o his_o service_n god_n must_v be_v indebt_v to_o us._n but_o hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n also_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o person_n only_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v adopt_v and_o this_o adoption_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o never_o have_v god_n behold_v to_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v come_v good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v the_o use_n of_o our_o talent_n well_o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v his_o son_n so_o as_o first_o he_o love_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o work_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v disavow_v the_o work_n but_o be_v his_o chldren_n though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v yet_o as_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n he_o accept_v it_o pleas_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v that_o he_o set_v down_o before_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o inheritance_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v two_o first_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v witness_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v you_o as_o his_o child_n in_o his_o natural_a son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o a_o doption_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o like_o bondslave_n you_o do_v not_o now_o fear_v the_o ghastly_a look_n of_o the_o tormenter_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o now_o that_o hellish_a horror_n and_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o satan_n use_v to_o whip_v man_n conscience_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o that_o loud_a alarm_n of_o the_o kill_a law_n sound_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o seize_v upon_o your_o soul_n to_o affright_v you_o second_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o of_o god_n spirit_n which_o witness_v this_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v it_o can_v suggest_v false_a thing_n and_o second_o by_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o it_o by_o our_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o kill_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n do_v propose_v and_o set_v down_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v by_o our_o creation_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o utter_o disable_v by_o our_o corruption_n to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o we_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v since_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v whereupon_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v ourselves_o conumce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a not_o do_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v thereby_o show_v that_o no_o flesh_n can_v by_o this_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o vengeance_n which_o the_o sin_n draw_v after_o it_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v but_o grievous_o wound_v with_o that_o hellish_a horror_n we_o have_v voluntary_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a unto_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v avow_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o child_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o bondman_n to_o fear_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o impossible_a condition_n propose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o spirit_n will_v either_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v or_o dispense_v and_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n in_o not_o do_v it_o with_o that_o perfection_n it_o require_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a we_o ascertain_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o part_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v two_o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o oppose_a of_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a nature_n work_v contrary_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o endless_a and_o hellish_a torment_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o comfortable_a security_n and_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o a_o root_n spring_v and_o arise_v cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o other_o enforce_v we_o only_o through_o fear_n to_o love_n god_n as_o bondslave_n herein_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v thus_o terrify_v and_o affright_v us._n but_o note_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o work_v holy_a despair_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o terror_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n bitter_a passion_n unto_o us._n for_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o terrify_v it_o bring_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_a to_o despair_v but_o to_o a_o diverse_a end_n for_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o show_v it_o impossible_a and_o past_a our_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o to_o build_v a_o tower_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o to_o remove_v a_o promontory_n with_o our_o finger_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a despair_n in_o our_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o desert_n thereby_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v
proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n view_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o bless_a presence_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o need_v rather_o meditation_n than_o explication_n yet_o something_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v and_o fathom_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n his_o â—ole_n in_o his_o glory_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n can_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n this_o place_n fit_v with_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o everlasting_a excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o between_o these_o affliction_n and_o that_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o the_o greatness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weight_n excellent_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v whereas_o affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o a_o hour_n second_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o for_o the_o first_o consider_v it_o in_o two_o degree_n first_o the_o particular_a joy_n every_o child_n and_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n second_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o contain_v a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n care_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n by_o covetousness_n and_o other_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o life_n be_v wonderful_o assault_v second_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v absolute_o sanctify_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o we_o a_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o lord_n joy_n which_o none_o can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o that_o feel_v it_o 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.8_o desire_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o have_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v move_v either_o admiration_n or_o may_v give_v contentation_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 21.4_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sorrow_n cry_v and_o pain_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n it_o be_v also_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n 19.9_o luk._n 16.22_o joh._n 14.2_o revel_v 19.9_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o lamb_n the_o gather_n of_o we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o mansion_n house_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o verf._n 21._o call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorion_n and_o shall_v need_v no_o natural_a provision_n nor_o maintenance_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o be_v seaventimes_o bright_a than_o it_o be_v the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n shall_v immediate_o reign_v and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v more_o manifest_o be_v subject_v which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o that_o his_o god_n head_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o office_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o procure_v any_o more_o good_a to_o his_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o then_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v all_o put_v down_o and_o then_o the_o son_n she_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o one_o enemy_n death_n be_v abolish_v he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o not_o that_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o then_o his_o office_n shall_v end_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v only_o as_o god_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v woo_v we_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o 19.7_o reu._n 19.7_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o this_o with_o all_o magnificence_n and_o great_a state_n all_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o attend_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o feast_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n we_o see_v that_o no_o affliction_n last_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a god_n love_v towards_o we_o eternal_a before_o the_o world_n to_o predestine_v we_o eternal_a after_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v we_o that_o as_o the_o first_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o as_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o two_o eternity_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o before_o the_o creation_n thesecond_v after_o the_o world_n dissolution_n now_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nay_o as_o moses_n say_v psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o that_o be_v past_a 3.8_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o so_o as_o count_v the_o world_n five_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o length_n of_o five_o day_n past_a and_o of_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v fourscore_o which_o be_v a_o great_a age_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v to_o and_o a_o far_o great_a time_n than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v afflict_v in_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o moment_n no_o way_n a_o hour_n and_o therefore_o these_o affliction_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a sea_n or_o one_o grain_n to_o all_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v now_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o but_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o death_n live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n which_o never_o befall_v any_o in_o esay_n 54.8_o be_v show_v what_o seventy_o year_n be_v and_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o least_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o and_o this_o moment_n be_v seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o captivity_n 25.12_o iâ—â—_n 25.12_o so_o as_o affliction_n by_o this_o reckon_n during_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v past_a before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o confuse_a kind_n of_o pain_n that_o child_n sustain_v and_o again_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affliction_n so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v some_o either_o intermission_n or_o remission_n either_o the_o tormenter_n be_v weary_v or_o the_o whip_n be_v waste_v or_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v die_v now_o if_o the_o glory_n after_o our_o endure_v of_o these_o affliction_n shall_v last_v but_o so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o heaven_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o and_o easy_a and_o equal_a comparison_n between_o they_o because_o at_o the_o last_o this_o glory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o it_o far_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v nathan_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.15_o 2._o sam._n 7.15_o yet_o withal_o part_n of_o his_o message_n be_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o daughter_n thamar_n that_o be_v ravish_v and_o in_o his_o son_n absalon_n that_o be_v desperate_o hang_v and_o in_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n that_o present_o die_v and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o that_o security_n satan_n have_v cast_v he_o into_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o the_o lord_n smite_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n love_v not_o and_o therefore_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n therefore_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o admonition_n use_v by_o their_o father_n now_o for_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v send_v as_o prevention_n of_o sin_n as_o poverty_n ignominy_n restraint_n of_o liberty_n shut_v up_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o turn_v to_o the_o best_a in_o god_n child_n for_o many_o do_v let_v themselves_o blood_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o fear_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o superfluous_a spread_v of_o a_o vine_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n mint_n and_o diet_n his_o child_n lest_o by_o riches_n they_o shall_v grow_v proud_a by_o fame_n become_v insolent_a by_o liberty_n wax_v wanton_a and_o kick_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o lest_o by_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o to_o cocker_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n the_o lord_n scant_v they_o in_o these_o blessing_n look_v upon_o david_n who_o confess_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o affliction_n see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v even_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n before_o he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o beast_n before_o in_o his_o prosperity_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v build_v babel_n dan._n 3._o and_o 4._o but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v cool_v in_o the_o wild_a forest_n than_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o such_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o many_o insolency_n against_o god_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unless_o he_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v out_o teather_o short_a that_o we_o have_v but_o little_a room_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o suffer_v we_o oft_o time_n to_o want_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a with_o abundance_n and_o change_v our_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o a_o countenance_n of_o heaviness_n because_o we_o can_v not_o before_o tell_v how_o to_o use_v our_o mirth_n second_o consider_v how_o those_o affliction_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o be_v send_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o namely_o beerein_o to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o love_v god_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o rough_o aswell_o as_o when_o he_o deal_v mild_o and_o liberal_o with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v like_o dross_n but_o refine_v like_o gold_n and_o this_o affection_n appear_v in_o job_n when_o he_o cry_v 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o arrow_n against_o we_o and_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o wrath_n lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o set_v we_o up_o as_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o unto_o who_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o shaft_n shall_v be_v appease_v before_o they_o hit_v we_o and_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v away_o before_o it_o rankle_v in_o us._n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o abraham_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o simple_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n towards_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n better_a than_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o behold_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n he_o faint_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandment_n trust_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o know_v if_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v sacrifice_v himself_o shall_v have_v be_v damn_v who_o obedience_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thorough_o try_v the_o lord_n say_v since_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o special_a kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o search_v more_o narrow_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tri_v more_o full_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n namely_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o he_o exercise_v our_o cold_a prayer_n and_o varnish_v our_o rusty_a hope_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a meditation_n to_o think_v how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v not_o only_o in_o their_o holiness_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n even_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v this_o counsel_n luk._n 6.22.23_o when_o you_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v skip_v at_o that_o day_n like_o fat_a calf_n because_o our_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n so_o as_o these_o affliction_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n further_o and_o hasten_v we_o towards_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a as_o mat._n 10.29_o he_o that_o forsake_v father_n or_o wife_n or_o riches_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v in_o that_o base_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o comfort_n more_o contentation_n and_o more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o a_o hundred_o wife_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o hundred_o father_n of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o so_o kind_a unto_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_a joy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o suplease_v and_o precious_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o observe_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o requital_n of_o thy_o loss_n in_o quantity_n and_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n witch_fw-mi be_v the_o special_a quality_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v permanent_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n this_o david_n have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 127.1_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o workman_n bestow_v their_o labour_n and_o unless_o he_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o good_a set_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o watch_n without_o he_o do_v nothing_o witness_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o fly_v open_a and_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v fetter_v that_o fly_v off_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v act._n 12.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o amos_n labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n in_o his_o prophecy_n that_o let_v the_o spring_n be_v never_o so_o forward_o 4.6_o amos_n 4.6_o nor_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o food_n never_o so_o savoury_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o blow_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v nourish_v us._n so_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o 1._o tim._n 4.12_o that_o godliness_n have_v ever_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v religious_a prosperity_n &_o the_o hand_n of_o blessing_n from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o we_o find_v here_o into_o the_o full_a
such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o only_o make_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o and_o not_o mollifi_v they_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v they_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n here_o we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o have_v refuge_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o faith_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o give_v mercy_n and_o make_v this_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o find_v they_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o degree_n here_o set_v down_o by_o call_v by_o iusufy_v by_o glorify_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o fore_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o fall_v because_o god_n foresee_v iâ—_n but_o adam_n fall_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v it_o for_o the_o second_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o like_a to_o the_o iâ—age_n of_o his_o son_n some_o expound_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n itself_o 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 5.8_o much_o more_o must_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o sustain_v the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o horror_n 3.12_o reu._n 19.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v resemble_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n howbeit_o this_o likeness_n &_o conformity_n to_o christ_n his_o image_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v mention_v the_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o glory_n he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v even_o as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o signify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o crown_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a message_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_n hart_n to_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n second_o what_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a three_o what_o privilege_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o first_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v &_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n joh._n 1.1.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n so_o to_o make_v we_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v enmity_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v for_o exod._n 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n 33.14_o esa_n 33.14_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o fire_n therefore_o must_v be_v quench_v and_o a_o entrance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n howbeit_o we_o be_v become_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o incarnation_n nor_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o but_o as_o this_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o principal_o by_o be_v mystical_o engraft_v natural_o into_o his_o body_n so_o as_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o even_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o who_o be_v so_o term_v and_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a and_o sanctify_a union_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o otherwise_o all_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o then_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o any_o gross_a coalition_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o heb._n 2.11_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o his_o flesh_n simple_o but_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o draw_v we_o thither_o &_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o in_o such_o baseness_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a observe_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v under_o the_o law_n have_v two_o privilege_n first_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o the_o elder_a of_o jacobs_n son_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v translate_v to_o juda_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o portion_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n this_o likewise_o appear_v deut._n 21.17_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o man_n strength_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n this_o than_o we_o must_v allow_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v two_o title_n give_v he_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o because_o he_o be_v before_o any_o cerature_n be_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o man_n nature_n that_o god_n love_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n here_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sonneman_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ-man_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o one_o person_n be_v man_n licèt_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o mary_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n another_o privilege_n further_o christ_n have_v that_o he_o as_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n alone_o shall_v judge_v but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o listen_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o his_o manhood_n non_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la for_o the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n again_o christ_n as_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o man_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v
the_o behold_n of_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mark_n set_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o lord_n dwele_v 21.12_o reu._n 21.12_o as_o there_o be_v exod._n 19.12_o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n â—3_n 12_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o â—re_n know_v of_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o god_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v â—ee_z shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o stand_v upon_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o all_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n shall_v cease_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n john_n 17.24_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o glory_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v christ-god_n and_o the_o whole_a godhead_n immediate_o reign_v yet_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o lean_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o government_n shall_v cease_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n be_v then_o abolish_v and_o he_o then_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o vanquish_v as_o god_n howbeit_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o mediation_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v then_o more_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v see_v full_o even_o such_o and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v before_o eternity_n yet_o shall_v this_o salvation_n more_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o humanity_n when_o we_o shall_v understand_v and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o glory_n shall_v work_v three_o effect_n in_o we_o first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o infinite_a love_n towards_o god_n second_o a_o infinite_a joy_n in_o god_n three_o a_o infinite_a praise_n to_o god_n infinite_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o that_o have_v advance_v as_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v matchless_a our_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o 25.23_o mat._n 25.23_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o this_o joy_n be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o and_o beside_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v call_v joy_n celestial_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o joy_n than_o before_o to_o see_v the_o godhead_n so_o glorious_a the_o lamb_n advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o joy_n because_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n far_o above_o ourselves_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v even_o eat_v we_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o we_o as_o it_o can_v be_v so_o great_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o out_o of_o two_o fountain_n join_v in_o one_o shall_v spring_v and_o arise_v such_o continual_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v from_o new_a moon_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o predestination_n and_o to_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o for_o which_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n absent_a from_o god_n we_o continual_o pray_v for_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 31.32_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o verse_n 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n before_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n have_v foreacknowledge_v we_o and_o forelove_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n and_o not_o we_o only_o but_o all_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o this_o their_o love_n by_o a_o sincere_a worship_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o and_o they_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n so_o at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v call_v they_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o same_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o will_v glorisie_n we_o with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n that_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o heavenly_a place_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o answer_n be_v give_v with_o the_o question_n this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o since_o he_o be_v our_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o then_o be_v it_o impossible_a we_o be_v thus_o back_v and_o have_v the_o lord_n our_o bulwark_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v of_o that_o force_n or_o be_v so_o against_o we_o no_o not_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o all_o his_o power_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o word_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o further_a consolation_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o make_v the_o heap_n of_o comfort_n great_a that_o since_o the_o lord_n give_v as_o it_o be_v judgement_n against_o his_o own_o son_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o this_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v now_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o his_o son_n this_o doctrine_n need_v rather_o deep_a meditation_n then_o large_a explication_n for_o who_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o since_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n have_v thus_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n and_o have_v ordain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o this_o end_n have_v subordinate_v and_o set_v down_o certain_a cause_n as_o call_v and_o justify_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n hereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n for_o because_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_v joh._n 17.14_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v like_o i_o so_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n on_o from_o the_o enmity_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o heavenly_a security_n and_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n nor_o torment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o come_v us._n for_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v through_o 〈◊〉_d &_o maintain_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o glory_n neither_o shall_v man_n breathe_v nor_o the_o devil_n
rage_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n which_o glory_n of_o he_o be_v great_a in_o our_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v do_v challenge_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v create_v that_o what_o violence_n soever_o they_o offer_v we_o or_o what_o punishment_n soever_o they_o inflict_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pre_v we_o down_o as_o it_o make_v we_o spread_v high_o and_o further_v our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v mourn_v the_o evil_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o with_o the_o dragon_n to_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o though_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o serve_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n rod_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o as_o apothecary_n to_o make_v drug_n to_o cure_v our_o infirmity_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v put_v in_o one_o dram_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n know_v of_o for_o he_o have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o action_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v but_o this_o to_o shorten_v our_o day_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o hasten_v our_o joy_n hereupon_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o special_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n determine_v against_o a_o city_n or_o a_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n do_v even_o bind_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v there_o as_o genes_n 19.16_o till_o lot_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v against_o we_o if_o sea_n and_o sand_n shall_v imagine_v we_o mischief_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v their_o army_n against_o we_o and_o like_a grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n shall_v lie_v wait_v for_o our_o life_n if_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n shall_v compass_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o shade_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o live_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o precious_a as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o come_v so_o near_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v confume_v he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n and_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a 91.11_o psal_n 125.1_o psal_n 91.11_o gen._n 11.4_o when_o nimrod_n and_o his_o company_n will_v have_v build_v up_o a_o tower_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v fall_v without_o his_o providence_n but_o as_o the_o wicked_a have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n far_o more_o mean_v to_o help_v us._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o we_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o affliction_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o will_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o son_n all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v here_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v give_v up_o it_o be_v his_o own_o son_n second_o who_o the_o person_n be_v for_o who_o he_o be_v give_v up_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n do_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n no_o worse_a thing_n than_o his_o own_o son_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o abraham_n towards_o god_n 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o that_o so_o command_v his_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n unto_o death_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o by_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o comfort_v his_o age_n and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o more_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o who_o both_o himself_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o but_o put_v to_o death_n and_o kill_v not_o before_o his_o face_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a love_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o fall_v into_o but_o yet_o far_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o love_v christ_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o abraham_n can_v love_v isaac_n 3.15_o joh._n 3.15_o because_o between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o not_o to_o the_o whip_n but_o to_o the_o gibber_v not_o by_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n do_v but_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o voluntary_a love_n and_o motion_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o sorrow_v to_o see_v he_o afflict_v but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o butcher_n that_o care_v not_o how_o cruel_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o this_o not_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o for_o traitor_n that_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o lord_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o not_o to_o death_n only_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o son_n who_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v present_o have_v gain_v heaven_n but_o to_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o detestable_a and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o mountain_n or_o secret_a place_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v sew_v beholder_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v as_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o suffer_v his_o accusation_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o for_o blasphemy_n to_o have_v he_o so_o debase_v as_o to_o have_v barrabas_n who_o for_o a_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 27.22_o lu._n 23.18.19_o mat._n 27.22_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n prefer_v before_o he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n prosecute_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n convince_v by_o false_a testimony_n scorn_v at_o by_o they_o that_o bid_v he_o help_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n as_o he_o can_v scarce_o speak_v but_o that_o even_a god_n his_o father_n shall_v arraign_v he_o in_o heaven_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o press_v he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o high_a and_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n whereupon_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o our_o person_n all_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v compass_v he_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v seize_v upon_o he_o 19.15_o reu._n 19.15_o and_o god_n for_o the_o time_n account_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o exigent_n and_o extremity_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o have_v sustain_v or_o endure_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v so_o low_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v dispatch_v from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o all_o this_o to_o befall_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a sinful_a be_v clean_o by_o birth_n and_o holy_a by_o conversation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o offender_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o esteem_v he_o a_o sinner_n in_o our_o person_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v be_v smite_v we_o that_o have_v deserve_v may_v
their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o equal_n as_o gen._n 41.40_o joseph_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o salosom_n set_v bathsheba_n his_o mother_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v â—_o psal_n 45._o â—_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o copartnership_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o nature_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o use_v and_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v over_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o name_n above_o all_o so_o as_o now_o the_o father_n rule_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n second_o understand_v that_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o unite_n the_o flesh_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o assign_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n perform_v all_o obedience_n than_o do_v the_o father_n crown_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o excellent_a glory_n and_o then_o be_v this_o sovereignty_n bestow_v on_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o patient_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v our_o reward_n before_o we_o set_v forth_o or_o while_o we_o be_v run_v but_o when_o our_o race_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o lord_n three_o for_o this_o his_o sit_v that_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n though_o christ_n as_o god_n never_o receive_v it_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n much_o less_o after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n advance_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v meaning_n thereby_o abase_v himself_o 10.7_o rom._n 10.7_o and_o his_o glory_n do_v not_o so_o full_o appear_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o infirm_a flesh_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o his_o rise_n and_o ascend_v be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_v to_o be_v so_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o job._n 17.24_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o then_o miraculoussy_a declare_v to_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n howbeit_o this_o his_o sit_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_o mean_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o flesh_n because_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o because_o his_o flesh_n be_v beneath_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o godhead_n far_o above_o his_o humanity_n and_o by_o this_o power_n give_v he_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o abolish_n all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o replenish_n his_o flesh_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n 2.8_o colos_n 2.8_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lâ—â—_n he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o what_o fruit_n come_v tâ—â—_n we_o by_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v enrich_v his_o church_n general_o and_o every_o member_n particular_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o eph._n 5.26.27_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o blame_n second_o by_o this_o his_o presence_n with_o god_n he_o do_v defend_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o since_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n have_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o may_v bold_o drink_v of_o and_o not_o refuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o bitter_a cup_n his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o no_o tyrant_n hand_n can_v touch_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o christ_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o god_n have_v will_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o since_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n on_o earth_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o permission_n math._n 8.32_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o reu._n 5.3_o he_o do_v so_o seal_v the_o door_n as_o none_o can_v enter_v in_o unless_o he_o open_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v now_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o his_o father_n elbow_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 8.26_o much_o more_o now_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o repress_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o persecutor_n when_o it_o please_v he_o three_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n until_o all_o his_o child_n be_v full_o glorify_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v as_o death_n second_o or_o such_o as_o perfect_o be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o perpetual_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a spirit_n for_o to_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o howl_v now_o for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n or_o his_o make_a request_n for_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v petition_n for_o we_o second_o what_o benefit_n redound_v and_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o these_o his_o request_n for_o us._n for_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.12_o this_o man_n meaning_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o second_o duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o remain_v still_o but_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n not_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n with_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n offer_v up_o prayer_n as_o heb._n 5.7_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n be_v himself_o then_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o exercise_v this_o office_n now_o not_o by_o any_o submission_n of_o gesture_n but_o by_o represent_v and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o father_n his_o sacrifice_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a which_o turn_v his_o father_n countenance_n from_o our_o indignity_n and_o misdeed_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o stand_v there_o to_o be_v behold_v for_o the_o second_o namely_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o his_o intercession_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o by_o this_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n prefigure_v by_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 10.19_o he_o be_v say_v
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
not_o justify_v because_o he_o work_v not_o but_o therefore_o he_o work_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v justification_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o grace_n and_o partly_o by_o freewill_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o thy_o freewill_n with_o his_o grace_n can_v justify_v for_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o never_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o either_o prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o assist_v it_o in_o thy_o justification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o paul_n say_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la sedex_fw-la debito_fw-la not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o iustification_n we_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o mention_v by_o paul_n rom._n 4.3_o that_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v that_o be_v justify_v man_n may_v deserve_v something_o by_o their_o work_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o daily_a proceed_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n john_n 13.10_o and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n approve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 22.11_o that_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v more_o righteous_a that_o be_v may_v still_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v and_o though_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v where_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o none_o because_o he_o be_v wash_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o observe_v four_o part_n first_o a_o brief_a narration_n of_o it_o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o work_n register_v and_o exemplify_v three_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o verse_n four_o the_o determinate_a conlusion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o be_v speak_v before_o now_o follow_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o excâ—â—plifying_a and_o enlarge_n of_o this_o work_n of_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o work_n of_o his_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o disparagement_n between_o this_o and_o other_o his_o work_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n he_o be_v peaceable_a to_o all_o harbourous_a to_o the_o poor_a resolute_a in_o affliction_n wise_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n not_o afraid_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o erect_v a_o altar_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v this_o work_n prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o because_o though_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o chief_o and_o above_o all_o in_o this_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n the_o circumstance_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o make_v this_o work_n seem_v great_a be_v these_o if_o abraham_n have_v be_v command_v to_o have_v disherit_v this_o son_n or_o to_o have_v banish_v he_o or_o to_o have_v see_v he_o no_o more_o it_o may_v much_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o son_n than_o this_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v this_o son_n special_o well_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n it_o have_v be_v much_o to_o have_v endure_v but_o this_o that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o though_o bear_v of_o flesh_n yet_o mere_o supernatural_a in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n in_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o age_n then_o in_o a_o dead_a stock_n 11.12_o heb._n 11.12_o that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o abraham_n know_v that_o if_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o in_o this_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o have_v have_v more_o child_n though_o the_o covenant_n only_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o son_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o child_n if_o he_o may_v only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n and_o not_o have_v see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o do_v it_o sudden_o and_o not_o have_v go_v three_o day_n in_o strife_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n or_o if_o isaac_n have_v offend_v any_o thing_n or_o if_o this_o commandment_n have_v come_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o from_o god_n or_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v close_o do_v and_o not_o in_o a_o mountain_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v abhor_v to_o see_v such_o cruelty_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o a_o innocent_a child_n it_o have_v be_v much_o less_o even_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o grievous_a trial_n and_o assault_n but_o that_o this_o commandment_n must_v come_v from_o god_n who_o first_o have_v bid_v he_o hope_v for_o this_o son_n and_o now_o bid_v he_o kill_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v before_o but_o mock_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o carrier_n of_o this_o message_n who_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o glory_n that_o this_o news_n must_v come_v in_o the_o night_n when_o his_o eye_n by_o other_o object_n can_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n from_o bethink_v of_o this_o bitter_a message_n and_o that_o this_o must_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o awake_v he_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v much_o anguish_v yet_o by_o this_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o far_o less_o have_v it_o be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v go_v so_o long_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n but_o now_o not_o to_o demur_v nor_o stay_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o three_o day_n journey_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o and_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o combat_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o utter_v a_o repine_a word_n or_o grudge_a speech_n this_o be_v a_o further_a and_o great_a trial_n for_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v good_a at_o a_o brunt_n who_o be_v alter_v by_o after_o cogitation_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sweet_a child_n father_n here_o be_v wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v rend_v his_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v butcher_n to_o that_o son_n can_v ask_v so_o wise_a a_o question_n all_o which_o must_v argue_v and_o show_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a faith_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o can_v never_o so_o silent_o and_o cheerful_o have_v perform_v this_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v he_o out_o again_o for_o faith_n admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n when_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o so_o we_o see_v abraham_n forget_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o parent_n but_o in_o faith_n believe_v that_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o isaac_n from_o hence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n examine_v not_o we_o so_o streit_o as_o he_o do_v abraham_n yet_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n concern_v all_o from_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tankerd-beat_a and_o though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o deep_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o paul_n 9.3_o exod._n 32.32_o rom._n 9.3_o who_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n wish_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v god_n yet_o must_v we_o learn_v when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o exclude_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o discourse_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n not_o a_o far_o off_o as_o peter_n do_v follow_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n 26.58_o mat._n 26.58_o but_o just_a behind_o he_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n
in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o will_v be_v object_v since_o work_n be_v so_o precise_o urge_v what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o work_n do_v he_o and_o by_o this_o example_n many_o betray_v their_o soul_n in_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a grace_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a privilege_n give_v to_o that_o thief_n even_o as_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n and_o if_o any_o embolden_v himself_o hereupon_o perhaps_o the_o rope_n will_v be_v his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o miserere_fw-la and_o the_o neck-verse_n for_o sometime_o he_o prove_v no_o clerk_n and_o for_o this_o thief_n the_o lord_n never_o do_v it_o but_o to_o one_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o to_o one_o and_o do_v save_v one_o in_o the_o exigent_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o save_v he_o that_o when_o the_o pharisee_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o poor_a wretch_n and_o a_o thief_n shall_v confess_v it_o three_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n when_o and_o before_o who_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v even_o then_o when_o no_o man_n dare_v defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n leave_v he_o when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v and_o when_o marie_n his_o mother_n that_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o speak_v nothing_o in_o his_o defence_n whereby_o she_o finned_a against_o the_o first_o table_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o testify_v of_o his_o innocence_n whereby_o she_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o &_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n be_v her_o son_n she_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o sin_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o when_o all_o these_o either_o doubt_a of_o his_o divinity_n or_o despair_v the_o poor_a thief_n do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v paradise_n to_o dispose_v last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n that_o he_o never_o know_v god_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o commit_v felony_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o die_v a_o innocent_a luk._n 23.41_o we_o suffer_v righteous_o but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n second_o he_o reproove_v his_o fellow_n who_o rane_v on_o christ_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v a_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n so_o as_o this_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o defer_v or_o trifle_v off_o our_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o he_o wrought_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o in_o the_o acceptable_a time_n embrace_v it_o and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long_a suffering_n by_o grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a by_o these_o many_o year_n we_o have_v have_v of_o religious_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o darkness_n too_o fast_o overgrow_v our_o soul_n and_o before_o death_n snatch_v we_o away_o into_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v only_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o so_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o person_n instify_v for_o we_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v first_o be_v good_a before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a and_o we_o be_v make_v good_a spiritual_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o than_o we_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o meaning_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v dead_a can_v speak_v which_o be_v impossible_a than_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o work_n and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v justify_v and_o save_v us._n 1._o john_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9.10_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o so_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o set_v down_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o everlasting_a love_n in_o his_o son_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o son_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a policy_n three_o as_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a ourselves_o shall_v sufficient_o conceive_v of_o it_o while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n we_o expect_v vers_fw-la 2._o four_o he_o set_v down_o a_o effect_n inseparable_a from_o this_o adoption_n as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n they_o strive_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n not_o to_o be_v equal_o pure_a but_o to_o be_v like_o pure_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o he_o proove_v first_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o ordain_v the_o law_n neither_o after_o our_o creation_n nor_o after_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o disparagement_n swinge_n and_o sin_n it_o perfect_a strength_n three_o the_o godly_a eâ—e_n say_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n may_v sometime_o fall_v but_o if_o he_o do_v heâ—_n strive_v to_o regain_v it_o by_o great_a carefulness_n and_o speedy_a passageâ—_n but_o the_o wicked_a go_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o if_o heaven_n stand_v at_o hell_n gate_n last_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o combat_n for_o there_o be_v two_o man_n in_o they_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v make_v captive_a to_o sin_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o so_o no_o combat_n for_o where_o all_o be_v one_o there_o be_v no_o division_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strife_n in_o he_o it_o be_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o himself_o in_o judgement_n convince_a he_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o affection_n mislike_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o often_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o second_o birth_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o two_o grace_n inseparable_a justification_n from_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 5._o by_o contrary_n they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o than_o